vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
and_o the_o effect_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o one_o be_v blot_v out_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o other_o no_o more_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o quest_n 6_o god_n first_o we_o owe_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o answ_n 1_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n have_v i._o create_v and_o make_v we_o ephes_n 2.10_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v man_n for_o his_o service_n ii_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o tit._n 2.14_o iii_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o 1.4_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o iv_o call_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.7_o v._o enlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o corinth_n 3_o 18._o vi_o sanctify_a we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v his_o will_n ephes_n 5.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o command_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v and_o christ_n have_v renew_v it_o ephes_n 4.24_o wherefore_o s._n james_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.23_o now_o this_o command_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o holiness_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o that_o both_o first_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v fealty_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o vocation_n unto_o christianity_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n three_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o make_v new_a promise_n unto_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 7_o be_v every_o man_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n unto_o god_n answ_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o great_a man_n or_o the_o inferior_a and_o rude_a sort_n or_o profane_a persans_fw-la or_o ignorant_a or_o servant_n or_o child_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o forgive_v we_o object_n 1_o some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n thus_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_n and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o little_a child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o more_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o a_o man_n by_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v against_o this_o we_o thus_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o good_a work_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 5._o first_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n so_o that_o reply_n 1_o herein_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v all_o our_o debt_n forgive_v now_o we_o be_v more_o endanger_v and_o indebt_v unto_o god_n by_o great_a sin_n then_o by_o small_a and_o therefore_o venial_a sin_n only_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v reply_n 2_o second_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o s._n john_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o great_a sin_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o venial_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v three_o if_o good_a work_n be_v temper_v with_o reply_n 3_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v imperfect_a make_v we_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a object_n 2_o and_o satisfactory_a and_o from_o this_o verse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n satisfi_v for_o sin_n we_o pray_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o thus_o pray_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o venial_a sin_n the_o lord_n prayer_n overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o therein_o conclude_v answ_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o take_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o mercy_n where_o then_o remission_n be_v of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o worthiness_n stand_v all_o sin_n in_o need_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o quest_n 1_o some_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v some_o sin_n be_v venial_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o either_o i._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ontra_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o a_o elder_a command_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o for_o the_o littleness_n and_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o deserve_v it_o evang_v it_o stapleâ—_n antid_v evang_v second_o the_o papist_n agree_v but_o jar_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o say_v answ_n 2_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n thus_o bellarm._n three_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answ_n 3_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o what_o be_v less_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n gen._n 3_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o then_o a_o corrupt_a thought_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v threaten_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o stapleton_n say_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o these_o small_a sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n i_o add_v therefore_o this_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n resemblance_n and_o equality_n i._o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v give_v way_n to_o these_o if_o he_o have_v live_v ii_o in_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o iii_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n before_o life_n eternal_a and_o iv_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o time_n or_o torment_n object_n 3_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a answ_n sin_n be_v call_v venial_a or_o mortal_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o comparative_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o evil_a thus_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o
beat_v back_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n answer_v 3_o three_o provide_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o that_o will_v block_n up_o the_o way_n against_o sin_n question_n 4_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v or_o how_o must_v this_o beam_n be_v cast_v out_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v require_v a_o double_a labour_n 1._o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n n._n 2._o externall_n in_o work_n o._n first_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v first_o take_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o task_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o rom._n 12.9_o psal_n 45.7_o amos_n 5.15_o proverb_n 28.16_o psalm_n 36.4_o the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v thuâ—_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 26._o mother_n luk._n 14_o 26._o and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 8.13_o evil_a prov._n 8.13_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a we_o can_v obey_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v evil_a we_o hate_v good_a for_o contraria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v learn_v true_o nothing_o in_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o sin_n any_o more_o never_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o but_o still_o to_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o quest_n 5_o first_o consider_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v answer_v 1_o namely_o from_o satan_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n we_o give_v way_n unto_o satan_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o subjection_n dominion_n and_o power_n become_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o loathe_v sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o second_o consider_v thy_o place_n and_o self_n what_o thou_o answer_v 2_o art_n one_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o wallow_v any_o more_o in_o sin_n remember_v thou_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pure_a glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o unblameable_a life_n eph._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.15_o mat._n 5.16_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o god_n with_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o thus_o all_o christian_n shall_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v against_o it_o three_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n answer_n 3_o of_o other_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o thyself_o 1_v consider_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o how_o it_o wound_v adam_n slay_v cain_n cham_n the_o old_a world_n the_o ten_o tribe_n ephraim_n judah_n 13.1_o gen._n 6.5_o hosea_n 13.1_o yea_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n 11._o consider_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a god_n image_n in_o we_o yea_o so_o contaminate_v we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o boil_n sore_n &_o putrified_a corruption_n 3.8.10_o corruption_n esa_fw-la 1.6_o gen._n 3.8.10_o 2_o sin_n bring_v shame_n into_o the_o world_n when_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o apple_n they_o he_o be_v ashamed_a not_o before_o 3._o by_o sin_n adam_n 3.8.24_o gen._n 3.8.24_o &_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o he_o lose_v that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o former_o he_o have_v 4._o sin_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o pleasant_a paradise_n into_o the_o wide_a and_o weedy_a world_n 3.23_o world_n gen._n 3.23_o 5._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n also_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o iii_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n namely_o first_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o fountain_n thy_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o unclean_a stream_n can_v issue_v from_o thou_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malâ—â—_n animus_n thy_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o action_n favour_n of_o sin_n read_v matth._n 15.19_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 1.14.15_o second_o thy_o sin_n have_v set_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 59_o 2._o james_n 4.5_o three_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n genes_n 4.10_o and_o 18.20_o and_o james_n 5.4_o the_o many_o transgression_n thou_o have_v commit_v send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n daily_o unto_o god_n for_o justice_n judgement_n and_o revenge_n four_o sin_n daily_a rebel_n against_o thou_o romans_z 7.17.23_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n and_o sure_a foot_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o expel_v he_o five_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o jerem._n 5.25_o six_o sin_n have_v disinherit_v thou_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o eternal_a glory_n roman_n 3.23_o seven_o sin_n obdurate_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v this_o beam_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n second_o our_o next_o labour_n be_v external_a wherein_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la quomodo_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o reluctandum_fw-la strive_v struggle_v wrestle_v and_o resist_v sin_n galath_n 5.17_o that_o be_v endeavour_v against_o it_o subdue_v thy_o affection_n and_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o will_n consent_n thereunto_o answer_n 2_o second_o vincendum_fw-la labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o to_o this_o be_v require_v stroke_n wound_n blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o conquer_v it_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o labour_v with_o many_o blow_n and_o wound_v with_o many_o deep_a and_o deadly_a wound_n or_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n more_o manful_o answer_n 3_o three_o vinciendum_fw-la bound_v and_o tie_v it_o fast_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o resolution_n circumspection_n daily_a watchfulness_n and_o particular_a promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o ejiciendum_fw-la have_v bind_v it_o than_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n henceforth_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o expel_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o begin_v betimes_o to_o assault_v he_o give_v the_o water_n course_n no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o all_o thy_o corruption_n answer_n 2_o second_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o until_o thou_o have_v overcome_v answer_n 3_o three_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o long_o thou_o have_v any_o enemy_n outward_o to_o assault_v thou_o or_o corruption_n which_o inward_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o long_o thou_o must_v labour_v careful_o and_o courageous_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v verse_n 6._o verse_n 6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o oâ—â—s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o â—oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sâ—ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
diet_n and_o wild_a honey_n 39_o honey_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o and_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o a_o right_a eremite_n i_o answer_v first_o johns_n life_n be_v not_o so_o austere_a as_o answ_n 1_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v village_n and_o house_n not_o far_o off_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o his_o diet_n also_o in_o eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o country_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n live_v a_o austere_a answ_n 2_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a office_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n among_o christian_n answ_n 3_o three_o see_v christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v apparel_v as_o other_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v the_o baptist_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o church_n treasure_n 4._o treasure_n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l_o â—_o c._n 2._o prop._n 4._o john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o be_v subject_a scarce_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o fast_n austere_a life_n imprisonment_n death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o remain_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o certain_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a grace_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o his_o affliction_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o confess_v but_o as_o god_n love_a correction_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o god_n gracious_a correct_a admonition_n 119.67_o admonition_n psa_fw-la 119.67_o three_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o answ_n 3_o apostle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o other_o except_v christ_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o unbelief_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o therefore_o none_o have_v either_o suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v object_n 3_o three_o they_o hence_o object_v again_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o day_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o other_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o argue_v the_o life_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o except_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n fast_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n but_o only_o here_o be_v express_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n from_o sundry_a dainty_n so_o long_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v plain_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alimentum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o esca_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o food_n or_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o phrase_n signifyes_n not_o fast_v but_o rather_o feed_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o john_n do_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o be_v a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n three_o john_n abstaine_v from_o divers_a meat_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o as_o answ_n 3_o unlawful_a to_o use_v we_o deny_v and_o leave_v unto_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v four_o these_o word_n his_o food_n be_v locust_n and_o answ_n 4_o wild_a honey_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o or_o that_o he_o eat_v these_o only_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a food_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o though_o some_o papist_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o eat_v bread_n yet_o some_o other_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o grant_v it_o §_o 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n be_v sect._n 2_o john_n clothe_v with_o camel_n skin_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n but_o with_o a_o usual_a course_n sort_n of_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v that_o dwell_v in_o mountainous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o much_o frequent_a city_n why_o do_v john_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n quest_n 2_o go_v thus_o poor_o and_o country-like_a attire_v because_o he_o will_v show_v hereby_o answ_n that_o although_o his_o call_n be_v great_a gracious_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n external_a pomp_n or_o outward_a splendour_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n quest_n 3_o between_o john_n and_o the_o camel_n who_o hair_n he_o wear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v for_o first_o answ_n the_o camel_n by_o nature_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v man_n and_o burden_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n to_o undergo_v it_o so_o john_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o sustain_v great_a labour_n and_o to_o serve_v man_n by_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptise_v of_o they_o second_o the_o camel_n be_v neither_o arm_v with_o answ_n 2_o sharp_a nail_n nor_o tooth_n wherewith_o he_o may_v hurt_v man_n but_o be_v a_o harmless_a creature_n so_o john_n come_v not_o to_o injure_v or_o damage_v any_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o john_n quest_n 4_o and_o his_o garment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v answ_n for_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n seem_v more_o unseemly_a and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o other_o garment_n but_o yet_o be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_v long_o so_o johns_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o so_o splendidious_a at_o first_o view_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a §_o 3._o his_o food_n be_v locust_n what_o be_v these_o sect._n 3_o locust_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o top_n of_o certain_a answ_n 1_o herb_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopike_a bishop_n think_v that_o john_n live_v only_o of_o herb_n second_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a answ_n 2_o crab-fish_n which_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o jordane_n as_o unclean_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o john_n will_v eat_v any_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n three_o epiphanius_n lib._n contra_fw-la ebionitas_fw-la answ_n 3_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v certain_a pleasant_a confection_n make_v of_o honey_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n neither_o for_o john_n food_n be_v a_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o some_o object_n that_o the_o text_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n 1_o john_n eat_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n answ_n i_o answer_v indeed_o some_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v thus_o feed_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o place_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n fault_n by_o some_o slip_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n in_o stead_n of_o wild_a choke_v pear_n other_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locust_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crab-fish_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
observe_v hence_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n because_o to_o he_o he_o attribute_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v john_n know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n confess_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o 11.11_o himself_o matth._n 11.11_o answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o vain_a praise_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1.13.14_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13.14_o and_o again_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o yea_o to_o do_v otherwise_o viz._n to_o preach_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o be_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n show_v what_o they_o be_v that_o so_o insolent_o derogate_v from_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n pardon_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o i._o unclean_a single_a life_n before_o holy_a marriage_n although_o christ_n own_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v ii_o in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laic_n although_o christ_n command_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v iii_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 15_o verr_v 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n quest_n 1_o answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n understand_v hereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o say_v it_o become_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o because_o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o seal_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o all_o righteousness_n quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v answ_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o small_a as_o in_o great_a or_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o great_a or_o small_a because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o untrue_a or_o second_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a or_o three_o command_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v not_o those_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o curious_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o puritan_n i_o answer_v first_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a answ_n 1_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o externis_fw-la in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n stumble_v in_o plain_a way_n and_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a at_o high_a noon_n second_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o by_o answ_n 2_o a_o opinion_n of_o purity_n in_o themselves_o be_v plain_a novatian_o and_o no_o better_a than_o proud_a pharisees_n three_o but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o answ_n 3_o because_o they_o never_o can_v serve_v he_o too_o much_o or_o obey_v he_o enough_o these_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o produce_v this_o sect._n 2_o place_n to_o prove_v argum._n that_o john_n baptism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o john_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o object_n that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o christ_n to_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n than_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o john_n also_o baptise_a answ_n 1_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n second_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a for_o any_o cause_n simple_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v a_o example_n answ_n 2_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o practiser_n himself_o 585._o himself_o willet_n synop_n f._n 585._o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o quest_n 1_o him_z how_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v non_fw-la reseratione_fw-la sed_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la s_o fidei_fw-la hier._n s_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_n 7._o but_o not_o true_o and_o real_o open_v second_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a s_o contrary_a gualt_n s_o that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v true_o open_v first_o because_o john_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v they_o open_v second_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o s_o other_o calvin_n s_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v answer_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o hear_v not_o how_o they_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o not_o much_o tend_v unto_o edification_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o allegory_n unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o and_o they_o allegorise_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a then_o before_o christ_n come_v sup_v come_v oper._n imperf_n sup_v again_o as_o many_o see_v heaven_n
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
be_v put_v and_o some_o indigent_a person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o aliquando_fw-la melius_fw-la negatur_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la 48._o datur_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v some_o person_n nay_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v two_o impediment_n to_o wit_n first_o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v to_o wander_a beggar_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n where_o the_o law_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v just_a law_n as_o their_o lewd_a practice_n show_v they_o do_v these_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a prudence_n because_o we_o can_v true_o know_v the_o want_n of_o those_o who_o person_n and_o habitation_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o poor_a be_v to_o make_v their_o want_n know_v unto_o that_o parish_n and_o people_n that_o know_v both_o they_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o government_n wander_v abroad_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o relieve_v they_o we_o shall_v procure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v withal_o either_o by_o stock_n or_o whip_n thus_o the_o just_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v hinder_v our_o alm_n second_o conscientiae_fw-la of_o conscience_n we_o must_v do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galath_n 6.10_o for_o his_o soul_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n nomine_fw-la discipuli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v 10.42_o reward_v mat._n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o the_o person_n poverty_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o then_o give_v relief_n unto_o wicked_a quest._n 24_o poor_a man_n certain_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o caution_n answer_v or_o upon_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a second_o if_o by_o thy_o alm_n thou_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o supply_v his_o necessity_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lewdness_n three_o if_o necessity_n urge_v thou_o may_v then_o relieve_v he_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v thou_o must_v help_v and_o succour_v he_o by_o thy_o charity_n four_o if_o thy_o alm_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o give_v unto_o better_a than_o he_o be_v than_o thou_o may_v give_v but_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v thus_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o poor_a but_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o to_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v relief_n to_o both_o then_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o both_o second_o we_o must_v give_v our_o alm_n pious_o as_o well_o as_o prudent_o that_o be_v mercy_n towards_o other_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a it_o shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n reward_v ezech._n 18.5_o etc._n etc._n audistis_fw-la peccata_fw-la redimi_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la dan._n 4.24_o ne_fw-la intelligite_fw-la perversè_fw-la prosunt_fw-la si_fw-la mores_fw-la mutaveris_fw-la sin_n in_o malis_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la non_fw-la corrumpe_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la tuis_fw-la 19_o tuis_fw-la aug_n lib._n hom_n 50._o hom_n 19_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n thou_o observe_v daniel_n to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o thou_o must_v dexterous_o understand_v this_o thus_o alm_n profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o change_v his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o perverseness_n he_o can_v then_o by_o all_o his_o alm_n bribe_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o all_o in_o judgement_n and_o thus_o saint_n james_n do_v plain_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o say_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o immaculatum_fw-la se_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a 1.27_o unspotted_a jam._n 1.27_o true_a charity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v a_o approbation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 25_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o rule_n first_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n è_fw-mi malè_fw-la partis_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 1_o get_v good_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n get_v by_o thy_o just_a labour_n say_v solomon_n not_o by_o thy_o injustice_n or_o usury_n or_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o fraud_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o give_v malo_fw-la animo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v mat_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n say_v ingrata_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o lord_n never_o be_v please_v with_o those_o alm_n which_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o but_o with_o those_o that_o although_o man_n see_v they_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n true_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a s_o charitable_a chrysos_fw-la s_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o give_v piè_fw-fr holy_o that_o live_v impiè_fw-fr ungodly_a many_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o their_o alm_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n qui_fw-la egenti_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o animam_fw-la non_fw-la custodit_fw-la rem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la peccato_fw-la 19_o peccato_fw-la greg._n mor._n 19_o he_o that_o give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o hunger-starves_a his_o own_o poor_a soul_n give_v his_o substance_n to_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o alm_n accept_v must_v first_o endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o life_n purge_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o illatio_fw-la the_o inference_n 2._o positio_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la first_o the_o inference_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n no_o for_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v those_o that_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v bless_v but_o these_o man_n who_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v obser_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o love_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o because_o habebunt_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v or_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n quest_n 26_o do_v not_o blessedness_n proceed_v from_o our_o merit_n no_o but_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n answ_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v this_o question_n rom._n 4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n from_o psal_n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o blessedness_n proceed_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n 1.67.77.78_o god_n luke_n 1.67.77.78_o where_o most_o evident_o we_o see_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a quest_n 27_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o desert_n first_o because_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v answ_n 2_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a he_o convert_v we_o lam._n 5.21_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n he_o regenerate_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o give_v both_o posse_fw-la and_o velle_fw-la
our_o own_o corruption_n war_n within_o we_o five_o all_o our_o late_a interpreter_n viz._n calvin_n answ_n 5_o gualther_n musculus_fw-la marlorate_fw-la and_o aretius_n in_o a_o manner_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o bring_v peace_n from_o god_n and_o love_n concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o first_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o manifold_a be_v peace_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a peace_n answ_n 1_o the_o first_o with_o god_n the_o second_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o with_o our_o brethren_n stapleton_n sup_v pentecost_n second_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a peace_n to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o thirly_n spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o four_o a_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n first_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v his_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o father_n in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 1.15_o sincerity_n ph._n l._n 1.15_o but_o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o man_n rom_n 12.18_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o proper_o to_o make_v peace_n be_v refer_v and_o attribute_v unto_o those_o who_o reconcile_v other_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o conserve_n and_o keep_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n not_o speak_v of_o this_o peace_n i_o also_o leave_v it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o thus_o aretius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o his_o apostle_n comfort_v they_o against_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v say_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o world_n will_v hate_v and_o contemn_v you_o but_o bless_v be_v you_o because_o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o you_o shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o because_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n observe_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o bless_a function_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o we_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.15_o for_o which_o our_o foot_n be_v call_v beautiful_a nahum_n 1.15_o quest_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_a peace_n unto_o man_n answ_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o peace_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wicked_a quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v violate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v create_v innocent_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n second_o than_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o pride_n three_o be_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o seduce_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a four_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o which_o just_a anger_n in_o he_o produce_v these_o effect_n towards_o they_o i._o god_n judge_v they_o gen._n 3._o ii_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n iii_o defend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o adam_n may_v not_o take_v of_o that_o fruit_n iu._n withdraws_a his_o presence_n and_o sight_n from_o adam_n who_o must_v not_o now_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a society_n which_o former_o he_o do_v v._o yea_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v and_o by_o this_o curse_n subject_v to_o barrenness_n sickness_n disease_n sudden_a casualty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o reveal_v against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom_n 1.18_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o which_o anger_n do_v amaze_v david_n psal_n 38.2_o etc._n etc._n five_o be_v thus_o subject_v unto_o anger_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v or_o free_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o i._o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o anger_n prov._n 10.2_o ii_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n rom._n 8.6_o iii_o moral_a work_n can_v save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 1.2.3.6_o 11._o iv_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o ro._n 8.3_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o disjoint_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n or_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n who_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o quest_n 5_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a answ_n first_o the_o principal_a peacemaker_n be_v three_o viz._n first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o mankind_n give_v christ_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.16_o he_o john_n 3.16_o ordain_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o make_v our_o god_n and_o we_o one_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2.14_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o second_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 20._o cross_n coloss_n 1_o 20._o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o confirm_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o enemy_n but_o friend_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o second_o the_o instrumental_a peacemaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n malac._n 4.6_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o or_o coworker_n with_o god_n 3.9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4.15_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3.10_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o yea_o hence_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salutation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n 10.5_o house_n luk._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o object_n 1_o minister_n be_v rather_o instrument_n of_o war_n then_o of_o peace_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o division_n so_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 52.53_o two_o luke_n 12_o 52.53_o and_o thus_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strafe_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 15.10_o earth_n jerem._n 15.10_o how_o then_o be_v they_o peacemaker_n this_o be_v accidental_a arise_v from_o the_o people_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n minister_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o set_v enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o preacher_n be_v thus_o quest_n 6_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n
and_o man_n then_o how_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o itch_a ear_n answ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o thy_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o labour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n already_o commit_v three_o strengthen_v thyself_o daily_o with_o a_o new_a and_o renew_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v four_o so_o hear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o which_o thou_o hear_v thyself_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o hatred_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o like_a five_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o thou_o four_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n and_o thus_o chrysostom_n hierome_n calvin_n aretius_n gualther_n musculus_fw-la and_o obser_n 2_o divers_a other_o be_v expound_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a work_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v strife_n beweene_v neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n breed_v jar_n among_o friend_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n appease_v strife_n quest_n 7_o why_o be_v it_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o appease_v strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o peace_n be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a that_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o ratione_fw-la conservationis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v subsist_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o say_v christ_n it_o can_v stand_v second_o ratione_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v live_v three_o ratione_fw-la fruitionis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o possession_n because_o no_o man_n without_o peace_n have_v joy_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o therefore_o see_v peace_n be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n so_o common_a a_o good_a and_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o contentious_a heart_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o compose_v strife_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o atrone_n and_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n now_o when_o one_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o both_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o by_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n quest_n 8_o be_v not_o they_o pragmatical_a and_o too_o great_a meddler_n who_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o man_n and_o man_n answ_n some_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o provoke_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o unto_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v break_v certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v moses_n as_o a_o busybody_n when_o he_o do_v interpose_v himself_o to_o compose_v the_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o the_o two_o hebrew_n 2.13_o hebrew_n exod._n 2.13_o but_o have_v rather_o set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o he_o who_o think_v this_o office_n of_o make_v peace_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v here_o the_o say_n of_o object_n 2_o pittacus_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o two_o friend_n lest_o by_o judgeing_a profitable_o for_o the_o one_o he_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o other_o first_o we_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o a_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n answ_n 1_o to_o loose_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o friendship_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n both_o by_o embrace_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o among_o other_o second_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o answ_n 2_o we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v three_o some_o have_v be_v arbitrator_n between_o answ_n 3_o friend_n and_o have_v both_o reconcile_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o retain_v the_o friendship_n of_o both_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o archidamus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v choose_v arbitrator_n to_o decide_v a_o contention_n between_o two_o friend_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n then_o second_o make_v they_o both_o swear_v upon_o the_o altar_n precise_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o determine_v and_o then_o three_o give_v this_o verdict_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n and_o to_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o both_o still_o esteem_v alike_o of_o archidamus_n because_o he_o have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o neither_o and_o thus_o by_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o man_n may_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v both_o make_v peace_n between_o friend_n and_o also_o keep_v peace_n with_o friend_n §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o god_n how_o be_v peacemaker_n the_o son_n of_o quest_n 1_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o in_o answ_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o therein_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v james_n 1.17_o to_o compose_v strife_n and_o to_o unite_v disjointed_a brethren_n be_v so_o good_a a_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o pronounce_v that_o man_n bless_v that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o work_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o second_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n in_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v peace_n esai_n 45.7_o from_o god_n come_v peace_n rom._n 1.7_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 15.33_o and_o 16.20_o and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o peace_n imitate_v god_n therein_o answ_n 3_o three_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o second_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a by_o adoption_n for_o who_o alone_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v and_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o indeed_o god_n
3.11_o and_o 5.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o direction_n the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o this_o be_v immutable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o rom._n 7.7.12.14.16_o yea_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o disannul_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n abrogate_a we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o teach_v unto_o we_o this_o necessary_a instruction_n obser_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v david_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n ps_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o etc._n etc._n whence_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 11.12_o world_n titus_n 2_o 11.12_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o of_o the_o dear_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n destroy_v quest_n 2_o why_o must_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o his_o will_n james_n 1.17_o but_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n require_v of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n luk._n 1.79_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4_o and_z titus_n 2.11.14_o and_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n truth_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o disobedience_n thereunto_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n although_o he_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.3_o coloss_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o we_o in_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v christian_a liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n quod_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la decalogo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n with_o his_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o initio_fw-la we_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o just_a cap._n 5_o initio_fw-la how_o false_a and_o malicious_a this_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v consider_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o muscovite_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n theolog_fw-la muscovit_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o protestant_n be_v far_o off_o from_o so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judicial_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.10_o jew_n act._n 15.10_o second_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o three_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o hold_v christian_a liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o law_n what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n quest_n answ_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o second_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n first_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v describe_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n especial_o in_o leviticus_n and_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o judicial_a which_o prescribe_v ordinance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o offender_n three_o moral_a here_o mean_v and_o wherein_o 3_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o man_n since_o by_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o bind_v all_o man_n second_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n both_o inward_a in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o outward_a in_o speech_n and_o action_n thirdy_n it_o bind_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n every_o one_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 3.10_o duty_n gal._n 3.10_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o prophet_n quest_n prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v one_o of_o your_o own_o prophet_n have_v say_v three_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v foretell_v of_o he_o faustus_n ex_fw-la august_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o cantr_n faust_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o may_v make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v answ_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n namely_o the_o law_n first_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o rigour_n without_o mercy_n three_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n within_o we_o four_o threaten_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 3.7.9_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.7.9_o five_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n 10.5_o doer_n rom._n 10.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v forth_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unite_v both_o in_o christ_n reveal_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o believer_n rom._n 4_o 5._o how_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n first_o by_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o these_o quest_n 2_o two_o way_n first_o by_o restore_v unto_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v proper_a meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n as_o matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22.27.28_o which_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a next_o chapter_n second_o by_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n whereby_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o five_o way_n first_o by_o
by_o christ_n who_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n initio_fw-la death_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 410._o initio_fw-la three_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o build_v purgatory_n upon_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n answ_n 3_o §_o 4._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o sect._n 4_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n bellarmine_n strong_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n object_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o a_o prison_n from_o whence_o the_o captive_n shall_v in_o time_n come_v forth_o which_o can_v be_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o hell_n because_o ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n bellarmine_n more_o plain_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v this_o life_n present_a by_o the_o adversary_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v christ_n by_o the_o officer_n the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n by_o the_o last_o farthing_n our_o lesser_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n bellarm._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 1804_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o first_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n all_o he_o answ_n 1_o desire_n but_o only_o the_o last_o particle_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o amesius_n tâ—m_fw-la 2._o pag._n 200._o second_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v safe_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o man_n to_o prevent_v their_o further_a danger_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n betimes_o and_o such_o counsel_n also_o the_o wiseman_n give_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o 6.3_o himself_o pro._n 6.3_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n at_o the_o law_n and_o luke_n 12.58_o where_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n which_o be_v term_n and_o office_n proper_o fit_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 407._o answ_n 3_o three_o here_o be_v in_o this_o argumentation_n a_o sophism_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n feign_v unto_o himself_o here_o a_o allegory_n where_o as_o christ_n use_v plain_a proper_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n especial_o in_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o jailor_n be_v name_v and_o then_o from_o this_o unnecessary_a allegorical_a sense_n he_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o his_o own_o rule_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o against_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n diligenter_n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegoricè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 10._o intelligamus_fw-la aug._n doct_n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o expound_v not_o those_o thing_n literal_o which_o be_v only_o allegorical_o mean_v yea_o iii_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o thomas_n so_o often_o repeat_v viz._n symbolicam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativam_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n be_n true_a and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n event_n unto_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sadeel_n fol._n 250._o advers._fw-la human_a satisfac_fw-la answ_n 5_o five_o if_o we_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o not_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prison_n be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v hell_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o purgatory_n second_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o utmost_a mite_n that_o be_v never_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a by_o his_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o his_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o thousand_o job_n 9.3_o six_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o answ_n 6_o parable_n mat._n 18._o where_o the_o unkind_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a verse_n 34._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n too_o much_o for_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v and_o verse_n 25._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o forgive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o can_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n what_o be_v this_o so_o shall_v my_o father_n do_v unto_o you_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n no_o but_o unto_o hell_n for_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o ordain_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v a_o manslayer_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.15_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n try_v part_n 3._o fol._n 135._o seven_o although_o bellarmine_n brag_v much_o of_o answ_n 7_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o favour_v not_o his_o opinion_n here_o if_o faithful_o deal_v withal_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o chem._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o pag._n 135._o a._n eight_o by_o the_o word_n prison_n bellarmine_n understand_v answ_n 8_o both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n so_o that_o donec_fw-la until_o must_v signify_v both_o nunquam_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la never_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a last_o although_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm_n answ_n 9_o coster_n valent._n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o jansenius_n in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la from_o bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n fol._n 15._o fine_n verse_n 27._o verse_n 27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v sect._n 1_o from_o who_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o quest_n 1_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n or_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o look_v unto_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a sin_n
man_n descend_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o daily_a bread_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o not_o because_o we_o challenge_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o our_o right_n quest_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o for_o these_o cause_n follow_v i._o because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v great_a thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o ourselves_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affair_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o ordinary_o our_o life_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o iv_o because_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o lot_n and_o portion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v appoint_v prosperity_n and_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v what_o to_o give_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v that_o portion_n unto_o we_o which_o in_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o merciful_a decree_n he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o god_n if_o god_n have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o quest_n 2_o one_o of_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v his_o decree_n without_o our_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v because_o this_o show_v answ_n 2_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n three_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v answ_n 3_o decree_v to_o give_v we_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o how_o or_o with_o what_o mind_n can_v we_o pray_v in_o these_o quest_n 3_o uncertainty_n we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o these_o meditation_n animadversion_n and_o resolution_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o but_o in_o general_a we_o know_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o &_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o three_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o god_n decree_n 26_o decree_n luk._n 1â—_n 26_o four_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o we_o be_v content_v and_o intend_v patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o our_o good_a god_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o five_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o resolution_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o must_v continue_v pray_v until_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v reveal_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n i._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o remissness_n ii_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v culpable_a before_o god_n for_o our_o neglect_n or_o that_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o we_o ourselves_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o which_o god_n require_v namely_o gate_n or_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o merciful_a success_n from_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o ourselves_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o be_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o lay_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n thus_o david_n constrain_v god_n to_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 12._o thus_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matthew_z 23.37_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v bestow_v yea_o shower_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o their_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o jerem._n 5.25_o malach._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v and_o answer_v gracious_o our_o request_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v be_v for_o our_o good_a comfort_n and_o profit_n then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o merciful_a grant_n of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o for_o our_o all-wise-god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o forgive_v we_o quest_n 1_o what_o method_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v or_o observe_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o some_o say_v christ_n handle_v those_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o second_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o 1._o natural_a thing_n 2._o spiritual_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n handle_v first_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n second_o humane_a thing_n in_o the_o four_o petition_n three_o diabolical_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n first_o in_o four_o affirmative_a petition_n against_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o two_o negative_a petition_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o assent_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o petition_z wherein_o be_v 1_o the_o debt_n our_o debt_n 2_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o the_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n what_o be_v this_o debt_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11.4_o and_o hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o remission_n quest_n 3_o of_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n answ_n object_n a_o debt_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n owe_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a debt_n first_o direct_v and_o this_o debt_n be_v obedience_n a_o a_o which_o we_o owe_v indeed_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ro._n 8.12_o second_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la by_o consequent_a thus_o the_o mulct_n of_o sin_n namely_o punishment_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v call_v a_o debt_n three_o metonymicum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o wit_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n in_o this_o place_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o most_o proper_a debt_n be_v obedience_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o if_o that_o be_v our_o proper_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v remit_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o implore_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v a_o relaxation_n from_o our_o obedience_n answ_n but_o that_o our_o omission_n may_v not_o be_v strict_o require_v or_o punish_v he_o who_o have_v commit_v theft_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o steal_v hereafter_o but_o that_o his_o bypass_a theft_n may_v be_v pardon_v or_o as_o a_o debtor_n when_o his_o day_n be_v past_a entreat_v favour_n and_o forbearance_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_a and_o promise_v to_o pay_v all_o short_o and_o thus_o we_o proper_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n pardon_v murder_n and_o homicide_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v this_o a_o debt_n quest_n 5_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o punishment_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o be_v answ_n 2_o abolish_v together_o namely_o both_o the_o cause_n
and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 10.29_o sin_n math._n 12.31_o heb._n 6.6_o &_o 10.29_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v because_o i_o say_v presumption_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presumption_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a may_v presume_v contra_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n presume_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 28._o do_v four_o this_o sin_n thus_o qualify_v be_v unpardonable_a answ_n 4_o mat._n 12.31_o because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o §_o 3._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n sect._n 3_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n quest_n 1_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o free_o and_o second_o total_o first_o answ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v free_o without_o any_o help_n or_o payment_n of_o they_o at_o all_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v quest_n 2_o for_o our_o work_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rom._n ans_fw-fr 1_o 8.3_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o second_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a ans_fw-fr 2_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esay_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o psal_n 143.2_o three_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o ans_fw-fr 3_o can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n whereby_o we_o can_v procure_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n all_o man_n owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sum_n both_o satisfy_v a_o old_a debt_n and_o buy_v a_o new_a purchase_n and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n can_v merit_v nothing_o much_o less_o justification_n and_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o because_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o ans_fw-fr 4_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o five_o the_o first_o move_n cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n ans_fw-fr 5_o and_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n namely_o first_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o second_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reade_n esay_n 53.7_o john_n 10_o â—5_n 18_o and_o james_n 1.18_o christ_n have_v merit_v &_o purchase_a redemption_n object_n 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o justification_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n liberè_fw-la free_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o soul_n ransom_v by_o a_o dear_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n and_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o this_o remission_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o i._o because_o god_n do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n send_v christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n john_n 3.16_o ii_o because_o christ_n god_n the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 10.15_o 18._o iii_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o entreat_v we_o do_v not_o implore_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a blind_a averse_a and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n read_v ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3.5.12_o rom._n 5.10_o act_n 2.37_o gal._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o iv_o because_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n can_v possible_o deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v affirm_v first_o that_o either_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n may_v have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v no_o christian_n dare_v say_v or_o second_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v justify_v or_o save_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o we_o here_o let_v man_n plead_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n what_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o poor_a base_a despicable_a and_o wicked_a creature_n which_o may_v deserve_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n purchase_v his_o salvation_n or_o three_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v free_o by_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o work_n of_o we_o at_o all_o we_o neither_o have_v i._o a_o price_n in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o ii_o a_o adequate_a merit_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n which_o can_v deserve_v that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n neither_o iii_o after_o grace_n can_v we_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a god_n but_o must_v even_o then_o plead_v guilty_a before_o his_o tribunal_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n object_n 2_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o work_v justify_v we_o james_n 2.21_o 24._o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2_o 18._o answ_n 2_o second_o before_o god_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a james_n 2.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v just_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v saint_n james_n affirm_v it_o object_n 3_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o answ_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n evil_n work_v merit_n therefore_o also_o good_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o perfect_o wicked_a so_o be_v not_o these_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o object_n 4_o answ_n our_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n object_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v justify_v answ_n not_o before_o fides_n sola_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o jam._n object_n 6_o 2.14.17_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o work_n answ_n although_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n do_v not_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n must_v not_o neither_o can_v go_v alone_o without_o work_n galat._n 6.5_o but_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o faith_n not_o at_o all_o to_o work_n this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v object_n 7_o we_o before_o god_n make_v man_n profane_a it_o be_v false_a for_o work_n conduce_v much_o that_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a first_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o our_o duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v which_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2.10_o ii_o because_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n 116.12_o obedience_n psalm_n 116.12_o iii_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o work_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o by_o work_n we_o please_v he_o iii_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n three_o but_o they_o merit_v not_o this_o reward_n luk_n 17.10_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o quest_n 3_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v true_o to_o repent_v answ_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n whatsoever_o our_o person_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v who_o person_n be_v
nothing_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o his_o prayer_n james_n 5.16_o for_o that_o be_v his_o cornucopia_n first_o want_v thou_o temporal_a good_a thing_n then_o pray_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v second_o desire_v thou_o freedom_n from_o evil_n then_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n too_o late_o for_o god_n to_o help_v james_n 5.16_o psal_n 90.3_o three_o desire_v thou_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n then_o pray_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o desire_v thou_o to_o be_v delive_o red_a from_o satan_n then_o watch_v and_o pray_v five_o do_v thou_o desire_v increase_n of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o pray_v for_o it_o six_o do_v thou_o from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o with_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n first_o to_o purge_v and_o then_o to_o possess_v thy_o soul_n prov._n 21.1_o rom._n 8.22_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 6._o amen_n sect._n 6_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v use_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v certè_fw-la very_o thus_o christ_n often_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o by_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v fiat_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a three_o by_o way_n of_o pray_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v fiat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o amen_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o for_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n why_o be_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o first_o this_o petition_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o difficulty_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o forgive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v second_v the_o prayer_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o this_o petition_n be_v repeat_v for_o the_o necessity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v when_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o forgive_a necessary_a quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o answ_n 1_o live_v because_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v particular_o necessary_a in_o the_o answ_n 2_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._o because_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n we_o must_v forgive_v they_o ii_o because_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o principal_o necessary_a how_o be_v this_o brotherly_a union_n and_o concord_n to_o quest_n 3_o be_v wrought_v and_o continue_v first_o let_v he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o and_o injury_n humble_v himself_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o satsfaction_n for_o his_o wrong_n do_v second_o let_v those_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v bury_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n three_o let_v they_o embrace_v and_o love_v their_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v i._o the_o saint_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n ii_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v both_o and_o all_o resolve_v these_o answ_n 4_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v namely_o i._n not_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v bypass_a this_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o injure_a party_n ii_o not_o to_o provoke_v any_o by_o injury_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o injure_v party_n iii_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o provoke_v unto_o revenge_n by_o wrong_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n injure_v iu._n not_o to_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o to_o apprehend_v a_o temporal_a injury_n that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n like_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o pardon_v their_o brother_n yea_o rather_o let_v their_o own_o sin_n alone_o unblot_v out_o in_o god_n book_n then_o obliterate_v their_o brother_n transgression_n out_o of_o they_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n verse_n 15_o neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n that_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o our_o brother_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o except_o we_o forgive_v he_o why_o will_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o except_o we_o quest_n 1_o forgive_v other_o first_o because_o not_o to_o pardon_v our_o brother_n be_v answ_n 1_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o charity_n second_o because_o not_o to_o forgive_v those_o who_o answ_n 2_o injure_v we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n three_o because_o not_o to_o remit_v a_o wrong_n be_v answ_n 3_o a_o inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v will_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n except_o quest_n 2_o we_o forgive_v other_o perfect_o without_o any_o relic_n of_o anger_n dislike_n or_o revenge_n first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o pardon_v injury_n answ_n 1_o perfect_o we_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o perfection_n in_o any_o duty_n rom_n 7_o 23._o gal._n 5.17.20_o second_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v answ_n 2_o do_v and_o then_o confident_o hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n namely_o i._o resist_v even_o all_o inward_a grudge_n and_o spleen_n and_o disfavour_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o endeavour_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o such_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o anger_n dislike_n and_o revenge_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o must_v the_o injure_a person_n pardon_v the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n if_o the_o injurious_a seek_v not_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n he_o must_v for_o if_o his_o brother_n forget_v or_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v his_o own_o object_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 17.4_o he_o luk._n 17.4_o that_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o forgive_v he_o without_o this_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o he_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o answ_n 1_o duty_n to_o desire_v remission_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n second_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o thou_o must_v answ_n 2_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o solution_n of_o thy_o debt_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o procure_v but_o by_o pardon_v thy_o brother_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o verse_n 16_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n what_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n do_v we_o gain_v by_o fast_v quest_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o jejun_n cap._n 2._o answ_n show_v five_o utility_n of_o fast_v namely_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v for_o there_o they_o be_v deprive_v first_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o second_o of_o light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o three_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n chrysost_n s_o and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v worse_o i_o conceive_v than_o man_n be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o bless_a presence_n than_o man_n have_v they_o be_v once_o partaker_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n which_o man_n be_v never_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o wicked_a how_o glorious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o unspeakable_o hapâ—y_v all_o they_o be_v who_o enjoy_v that_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o loss_n may_v add_v to_o their_o spiritual_a torment_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o the_o evil_a angel_n enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o short_a and_o also_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v wicked_a man_n perfect_o miserable_a hence_o iii_o in_o hell_n arise_v a_o envy_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o reprobate_a soul_n in_o envy_n because_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_o and_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o can_v be_v harm_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o no_o more_o 16.11_o more_o joh._n 16.11_o iv_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o desperation_n of_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n there_o fail_v they_o hence_o v._o the_o mind_n be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o courage_n to_o support_v it_o under_z so_o insupportable_a a_o burden_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o the_o torment_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o disobedient_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n quest_n 3_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o prevent_v these_o torment_n by_o repentance_n answ_n we_o be_v prevent_v principal_o by_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o by_o insensibility_n as_o a_o man_n asleep_a not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v can_v be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o so_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n can_v be_v careful_a to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o avert_v these_o torment_n by_o repentance_n second_o by_o presumption_n as_o they_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o go_v right_a be_v careless_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a way_n so_o those_o who_o presume_v they_o be_v good_a enough_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o insufferable_a evil_n john_n 9.40_o three_o by_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v modò_fw-la modò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la august_n many_o cry_n by_o and_o by_o and_o put_v off_o god_n with_o delay_n until_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o death_n many_o promise_n to_o repent_v to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o become_v new_a man_n but_o the_o new_a day_n bring_v new_a delay_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v the_o old_a man_n four_o by_o coldness_n in_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n many_o be_v content_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o insufferable_a torment_n let_v we_o labour_n i._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o and_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o true_a conversion_n yea_o iii_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o conversion_n but_o go_v about_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n esay_n 55.6_o and_o iv_o let_v we_o not_o undertake_v this_o difficult_a work_n of_o repentance_n negligent_o remissly_a or_o slight_o but_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o remember_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o but_o more_o sure_o set_v on_o upon_o such_o for_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o and_o v._o let_v we_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o powerful_a supplication_n joel._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o that_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pluck_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o avert_v from_o we_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a quest_n 4_o from_o these_o torment_n or_o not_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o be_v affect_v with_o horror_n and_o desperate_a fear_n as_o be_v cain_n and_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o these_o be_v infinite_o miserable_a second_o some_o be_v insensible_a sottish_a and_o blockish_a fear_v nothing_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v equal_o and_o alike_o miserable_a with_o the_o former_a three_o some_o presume_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o lip_n they_o say_v they_o fear_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v this_o unto_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o these_o also_o be_v miserable_a because_o although_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n gal._n 6.7_o four_o some_o have_v a_o true_a and_o live_a hope_n to_o be_v free_v from_o painful_a misery_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o be_v true_o and_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n only_o bless_v and_o happy_a wherefore_o betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscienc_n we_o shall_v serious_o examine_v of_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n we_o be_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o our_o time_n the_o devil_n seem_v here_o most_o false_o to_o tax_v christ_n of_o injustice_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n viz._n first_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o i._o christ_n have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o satan_n or_o as_o though_o ii_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o empire_n with_o satan_n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la or_o iii_o because_o satan_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o gergasenes_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o there_o fore_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o harm_v none_o of_o thou_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o i._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punish_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o just_o punish_v when_o he_o will_v or_o as_o though_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o satan_n luke_n 10.18_o or_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v or_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v act._n 26.18_o or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mat._n 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o say_v their_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o unexpected_a evil_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n or_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o torment_n be_v for_o it_o to_o come_v unlooked_a for_o matth._n 24.50_o and_o job_n 21.13_o and_o
christ_n 1.20_o christ_n joh._n 1.20_o now_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a also_o for_o i._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o either_o first_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o forgive_v by_o they_o as_o num._n 5_o 6._o mat._n 5.24_o and_o 18.18_o or_o second_o unto_o our_o brethren_n in_o mutual_a friendly_a and_o private_a conference_n james_n 5.16_o but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n iii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o general_a namely_o when_o man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a but_o name_v no_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o levit._n 16.21_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o or_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v omologefis_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o be_v ii_o private_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ_n 3_o three_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n we_o just_o tax_v and_o reject_v for_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o ob_fw-la coactionem_fw-la because_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o confitent_fw-la or_o person_n confess_v ii_o ob_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la because_o they_o enjoin_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o omit_v any_o whereas_o the_o confitent_fw-la shall_v only_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o trouble_n and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o our_o church_n enjoin_v or_o rather_o persuade_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n i._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v in_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o ii_o that_o their_o solicitude_n fear_n and_o doubt_v may_v be_v establish_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o better_o assure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n or_o iii_o that_o those_o who_o confess_v may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o know_a minister_n see_v their_o sin_n can_v better_v particular_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o quest_n 9_o although_o christ_n neither_o reserve_n nor_o require_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o sick_a man_n hand_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o some_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v second_o and_o we_o ought_v by_o some_o penance_n to_o answ_n 2_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v by_o some_o public_a scandal_n offend_v it_o three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ_n 3_o four_o but_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o make_v answ_n 4_o either_o to_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o god_n by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v merit_v either_o any_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n five_o neither_o do_v god_n reserve_v any_o satisfactory_a answ_n 5_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bypass_a sin_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n s_o psal_n 32._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n s_o philem_n hom_n 1._o and_o chemnit_fw-la 4.63_o b._n verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v verse_n 3_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v some_o observe_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o preach_v press_v tradition_n but_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v text-man_n or_o master_n of_o the_o text_n 13._o text_n drusiuâ—_n de_o trib_o sectis_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o whereas_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o fasten_v accusation_n upon_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_o accuse_v he_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o divers_a for_o the_o scribe_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o tradition_n verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a we_o may_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o the_o proverb_n be_v quest_n 1_o thought_n be_v free_a first_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n proverb_n 15.26_o answ_n 1_o and_o 24.9_o and_o esay_n 59.7_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o god_n require_v answ_n 2_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o principal_o yea_o where_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o prov._n 23.26_o psalm_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o depart_v from_o those_o who_o pollute_v their_o heart_n with_o wicked_a thought_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o i._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o tree_n be_v but_o dead_a that_o have_v no_o root_n and_o ii_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v infect_v and_o taint_v for_o a_o evil_a heart_n poison_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o evil_a thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o appear_v that_o evil_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o thus_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n jerem._n 5.2_o 5._o but_o a_o evil_a thought_n be_v a_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o therefore_o a_o evil_a thought_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o order_v and_o regard_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o separate_v all_o evil_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v these_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v but_o bad_a physician_n all_o the_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o cogitation_n kindle_v delectation_n this_o inflame_v desire_n and_o desire_n urge_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o heart_n from_o evil_a thought_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o good_a thought_n with_o david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.48.148_o verse_n and_o 1.2_o and_o 19.14_o &_o 63.6.77.6_o a_o full_a vessel_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v good_a thought_n fill_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o evil_a quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a be_v not_o their_o thought_n true_a be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v true_a then_o how_o be_v they_o evil_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o their_o thought_n namely_o i._o they_o think_v and_o that_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o arrogate_v that_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o scribes_z sin_n in_o thus_o think_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o extra_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o collect_v and_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o always_o either_o for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o eternity_n which_o be_v after_o that_o day_n luke_n 20.35_o and_o thus_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o damascene_fw-la also_o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o eternity_n which_o shall_v begin_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o according_a hereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v remit_v to_o wit_n this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o that_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n shall_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o god_n angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o by_o which_o remission_n they_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v for_o that_o remission_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o remit_v here_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o pronounce_v wherefore_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v for_o purgatory_n but_o also_o repugn_v it_o for_o these_o two_o remission_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v conjoin_v and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n together_o with_o this_o partition_n of_o time_n say_v thus_o among_o man_n i._o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o there_o as_o the_o sodomite_n ii_o some_o only_a in_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o corinthian_a fornicator_n iii_o some_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n iv_o some_o in_o neither_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o partition_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o they_o which_o commit_v it_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o who_o commit_v other_o sin_n certain_o they_o which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n deny_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n feel_v a_o hell_n of_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o pain_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a and_o unspeakable_a in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o their_o plutonicall_a rather_o than_o platonical_a purgatory_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o other_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26.29_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a absurdity_n from_o two_o negation_n to_o infer_v a_o affirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n peter_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o angel_n therefore_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v angel_n now_o bellarmine_n will_v justify_v this_o argument_n by_o that_o example_n where_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n infer_v thereupon_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o where_o a_o affirmation_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o this_o doctor_n willet_n synop_n f._n 405._o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o bellarmine_n will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n then_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v true_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n for_o many_o have_v think_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o thus_o origen_n imagine_v that_o after_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a torment_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o chiliast_n thought_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yea_o augustine_n lib._n 6._o contrâ—_n jul._n cap._n 5._o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 6_o six_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o other_o seven_o from_o a_o particular_a negation_n contrary_a answ_n 7_o to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o infer_v a_o universal_a affirmation_n if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o say_v they_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o full_o pay_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o this_o socrates_n or_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o wise_a who_o admit_v of_o such_o argument_n sadeel_n adver_n humh_o satisf_n object_n pag._n 247._o eight_o bellarmine_n argue_v a_o subcontrariis_fw-la and_o answ_n 8_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o subcontrariety_n from_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v ii_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v contrary_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o the_o papist_n conclude_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o fresh_a man_n can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v aright_o for_o to_o a_o double_a negation_n shall_v be_v oppose_v a_o double_a affirmation_n whereas_o they_o oppose_v only_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v or_o conclude_v thus_o some_o neither_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o
love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o life_n this_o follow_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o argue_v thus_o some_o sin_n namely_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v pardon_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n scharpius_n de_fw-mi purge_v p._n 544._o nine_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o answ_n 9_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a oblique_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o from_o the_o direct_a plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n ten_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v de_fw-fr answ_n 10_o culpà _fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o sophism_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la applying_z it_o only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o fault_n can_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v injurious_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o place_n i_o reason_n thus_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o he_o die_v in_o incredulity_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o hope_n if_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o this_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v willet_n synop_n 405._o answ_n 11_o eleven_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v world_n without_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luk._n 12.10_o and_o mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n marcus_n alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la candem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expressit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la serm_fw-la 11._o st._n mark_n express_v in_o other_o word_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v although_o this_o evangelist_n use_v more_o word_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v always_o so_o here_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_n 3.29_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n matthew_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o bellarmine_n oppose_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o i_o omit_v his_o exception_n entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v to_o look_v upon_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 544._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n good_a or_o bad_a answ_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v whether_o he_o will_v as_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o will_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o declare_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n unreprovable_a himself_o as_o the_o tree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v either_o justify_v he_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o condemn_v he_o and_o they_o together_o second_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v answ_n 2_o freewill_a but_o do_v also_o confute_v it_o because_o it_o affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a tree_n but_o this_o follow_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 34_o 35._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o verse_n 34_o 35._o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n §_o 1._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n sect._n 1_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o viper_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n chrysostom_n s_o mat._n 3._o answer_v quest_n that_o they_o be_v fit_o term_v viper_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o viper_n namely_o first_o when_o the_o viper_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n answ_n by_o and_o by_o she_o run_v unto_o the_o water_n which_o if_o she_o find_v not_o she_o die_v by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v many_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n run_v unto_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o viper_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n second_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o dam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v daily_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o kill_v their_o mother_n to_o wit_n their_o church_n and_o synagogue_n three_o as_o the_o viper_n outward_o seem_v fair_a and_o speckled_a as_o though_o she_o be_v paint_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v without_o counterfeit_n and_o fain_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o do_v carry_v within_o the_o poison_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o wickedness_n §_o 2._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n or_o not_o we_o affirm_v the_o negative_a and_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o if_o any_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o man_n be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o former_a the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o connexion_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o grant_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o freewill_n and_o so_o oppose_v freewill_n to_o grace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o grace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n that_o be_v from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
the_o german_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v forbid_a marriage_n some_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n answ_n by_o pope_n boniface_n hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v wedlock_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o second_o because_o no_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o prohibit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n and_o four_o because_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o five_o because_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o counsel_n of_o continency_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n sect._n 5_o the_o rhemist_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a because_o christ_n say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o neither_o can_v every_o man_n receive_v this_o gift_n that_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 11._o second_o as_o for_o merit_v of_o heaven_n it_o â—â—â—â—â—neth_v answ_n 2_o neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.23_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o bring_v child_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o child_n '_o or_o the_o bringer_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o master_n answ_n for_o first_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inaugurate_v into_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o woman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n and_o second_o they_o rebuke_v those_o who_o bring_v the_o child_n in_o love_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwearied_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v molest_a and_o press_v upon_o that_o often_o time_n he_o can_v not_o get_v leave_n or_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v tire_v outright_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o child_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o three_o hitherto_o the_o sick_a have_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n commiserate_v their_o sickness_n and_o desire_v their_o health_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o these_o child_n be_v well_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o offer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o needless_a work_n yea_o four_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o or_o unto_o these_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o child_n to_o be_v young_a and_o as_o yet_o neither_o capable_a of_o reason_n nor_o able_a to_o hear_v their_o master_n word_n with_o profit_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v their_o master_n do_v with_o they_o now_o all_o these_o conceit_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o tax_v in_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v sect._n 2_o they_o not_o object_n §_o 2._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o any_o age_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o therefore_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o ergo_fw-la young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v become_v monk_n answ_n 1_o and_o nun_n first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o undertake_v this_o vow_n or_o profession_n of_o monkery_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n answ_n 2_o in_o hand_n second_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o text_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v open_a to_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o right_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n that_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o baptism_n can_v and_o ought_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o infant_n see_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o whether_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n the_o affirmative_a namely_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o confirm_v unto_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 3.5_o and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n perish_v math._n 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o save_v now_o god_n do_v not_o save_v they_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o if_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o remission_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n now_o peter_n acts._n 2.38_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o perish_v we_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n four_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o math._n 18._o now_o we_o can_v corporal_o and_o visible_o put_v infant_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 6._o galath_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o have_v command_v it_o but_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v â—s_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v
and_o danger_n but_o also_o the_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o detest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o yea_o not_o to_o hate_n god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o provocation_n of_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v but_o only_o brief_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o guilt_n that_o be_v how_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n or_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o second_o our_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o three_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o thing_n most_o loathsome_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v negative_o not_o teach_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n viz_o either_o first_o to_o hate_n god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n for_o this_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n teach_v to_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n or_o second_o to_o hate_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o because_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o this_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o bless_v and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirmative_o teach_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o to_o hate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o transgress_v a_o infinite_a law_n and_o to_o offend_v a_o infinite_a lawgiver_n shall_v be_v infinite_o punish_v with_o torment_n intolerable_a though_o always_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o hate_v these_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o hate_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_o evil_a and_o ugly_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o and_o unspeakable_o punish_v without_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n now_o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v serious_a and_o solid_a they_o conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o separate_v he_o from_o man_n jerem._n 5.25_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o yea_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o they_o can_v have_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o spiritual_a rejoice_v now_o as_o they_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o viz_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o with_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o incessant_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o assurance_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v a_o confuse_a and_o fleet_a desire_n he_o wish_v often_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o constant_o possess_v his_o heart_n he_o may_v desire_v remission_n remisse_o slight_o and_o casual_o but_o not_o serious_o and_o solid_o or_o upon_o those_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n iii_o the_o regenerate_v man_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n then_o free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n both_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o the_o evil_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v first_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o hearty_o to_o wash_v he_o and_o purge_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o pollution_n then_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n four_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o than_o this_o thus_o this_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o next_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o namely_o i._n whether_o pray_v we_o daily_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o with_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal_n 51.11_o and_o ii_o whether_o can_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o expect_v with_o willing_a obedience_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n can_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o flee_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o iii_o whether_o do_v we_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o return_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v whether_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o our_o suit_n grant_v for_o if_o we_o can_v fervent_o pray_v and_o faithful_o commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v our_o suit_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o four_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o high_a step_n of_o answ_n 4_o regeneration_n be_v the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o though_o love_v of_o god_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o purpose_v to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 3_o only_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
servant_n who_o bring_v no_o gain_n unto_o his_o master_n luke_n 19_o 2d_o and_o 22.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v frequent_o conjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n acts._n 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v join_v together_o acts._n 20.21_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o four_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n we_o answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o esay_n 5.5.6.7_o hebr._n 6.8_o john_n 5.14_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n answ_n 5_o from_o he_o read_v act_n 11.18_o and_o 26.18_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.11_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o blessing_n and_o afford_v more_o mercy_n must_v know_v that_o more_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o pious_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o then_o from_o other_o read_v esa_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n 16.1_o 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o may_v this_o not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o do_v answ_n 1_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o word_n certain_o many_o thing_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v to_o we_o because_o they_o want_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v for_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o three_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n they_o err_v and_o four_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o either_o do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o abound_v not_o in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yea_o a_o double_a woe_n belong_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.45_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o more_o good_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o pupil_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o live_v under_o careful_a and_o religious_a tutor_n master_n and_o father_n then_o be_v from_o those_o who_o live_v under_o they_o which_o be_v licentious_a and_o vicious_a ii_o those_o who_o live_v a_o among_o the_o good_a for_o more_o holy_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o good_a place_n and_o enjoy_v good_a example_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n then_o from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v nor_o see_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n three_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v answ_n 4_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v the_o more_o riches_n the_o more_o health_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o those_o in_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o those_o who_o exceed_v some_o other_o in_o any_o gift_n either_o of_o body_n soul_n or_o fortune_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o sect_n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n observe_v the_o servant_n be_v here_o abuse_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o son_n slay_v before_o the_o lord_n awake_v unto_o vengeance_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v long_o before_o he_o smite_v and_o permit_v wicked_a man_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o punish_v read_v these_o place_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o proof_n and_o example_n hereof_o esa_n 30.18_o and_o 65.2_o psalm_n 95._o and_o 2._o chron._n 36.15_o nehem._n 9.30_o genes_n 6.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.20_o act._n 13.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n so_o long_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slay_v to_o anger_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o psalm_n 86.13_o and_o 103.8_o joel._n 2.13_o numb_a 14.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o psalm_n 106.23.30_o luke_n 13.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o that_o either_o i._o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o spare_v so_o long_o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3.4_o or_o iii_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o high_a the_o blow_n be_v fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 8.13_o jerem._n 4_o 4._o sect_n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o church_n may_v prove_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a against_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o choose_v another_o acts._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o first_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v also_o depart_v from_o she_o second_o when_o god_n admonish_v any_o and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o despise_v his_o admonition_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v three_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n he_o take_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o open_a disobedient_a person_n than_o a_o dissembler_n jerem._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o her_o god_n she_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n §_o 3._o unto_o other_o husbandman_n sect._n 3_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o conscience_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o oâ—_n bad_a which_o either_o accuse_v true_o of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o or_o excuse_v false_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o conscience_n excuse_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n false_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o deuter._n 29.19_o john_n 16.2_o and_o second_o it_o excuse_v he_o false_o when_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n in_o general_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n he_o conclude_v not_o true_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o husband_n man_n they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o luke_n 20.16_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o something_o near_o than_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o assent_v unto_o in_o
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
inst_z 4._o 17._o §_o 40._o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v diverse_o define_v for_o i._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o they_o and_o believe_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n trid._n ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n second_o observe_v that_o bellarmine_n here_o tax_v calvin_n because_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n fable_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o answer_v for_o calvin_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n of_o sin_n i._o a_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o confidence_n of_o remission_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o but_o remain_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o blush_a conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o remain_v within_o and_o press_v down_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o bypass_a that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o his_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v within_o he_o and_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v continual_o against_o he_o and_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n calvin_n require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n which_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o iii_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o this_o same_o question_n answ_o 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o preparation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o quest_n 35_o supper_n or_o to_o who_o be_v this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v give_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o answ_n 1_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o ignorant_a that_o be_v i._o to_o those_o who_o be_v infant_n aetate_fw-la child_n in_o year_n and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o be_v jnfants_n erudition_n et_fw-la moribus_fw-la child_n in_o manner_n and_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v many_o baby_n of_o threescore_o year_n old_a who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o child_n of_o three_o both_o these_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o until_o they_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o child_n and_o such_o ignorant_a one_o as_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o give_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n whether_o i._o such_o as_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o give_v some_o great_a and_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o public_o commit_v some_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n and_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o offender_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v such_o offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o observe_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v enormous_a divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n viz._n first_o gravitate_fw-la facti_fw-la by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n thus_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n swear_v blasphemy_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v enormous_a sin_n second_o by_o a_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 5.2_o for_o the_o defend_n and_o maintain_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o great_a one_o three_o sin_n be_v make_v enormous_a by_o a_o negligent_a continue_v therein_o and_o four_o by_o scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 12.14_o matthew_z 18.6_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o grievous_a sin_n or_o who_o defend_v and_o justify_v their_o sin_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o iniquity_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o transgression_n either_o to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n four_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a gain_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o they_o gain_v temporal_a punishment_n 1_o corinth_n 11.30_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o also_o eternal_a condemnation_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o quest_n 35_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o administer_a or_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v administer_v true_a element_n and_o pure_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n 1_o corinthian_n 11.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o element_n that_o be_v give_v one_o and_o not_o another_o but_o administer_v to_o every_o communicant_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o must_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v the_o element_n before_o he_o administer_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v the_o wine_n fail_v which_o be_v first_o provide_v and_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o fetch_v more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o four_o he_o must_v break_v the_o bread_n mark_v 14.22_o answ_n 4_o five_o he_o must_v communicate_v it_o to_o a_o company_n answ_n 5_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o in_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o preach_v needful_a and_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n quest_n 36_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o some_o answer_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o answ_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n require_v and_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v once_o mention_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o or_o 11._o ii_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v any_o where_o to_o use_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a answ_n 2_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o profitable_a for_o our_o preparation_n and_o instruction_n three_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o answ_n 3_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o preach_v or_o why_o preach_v shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o i._o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o and_o of_o take_v those_o element_n and_o our_o own_o repast_n at_o home_n which_o too_o many_o do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o reverence_n and_o iii_o that_o by_o preach_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excite_v both_o first_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o also_o second_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o promise_n article_n and_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o
thus_o preach_v be_v profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o preparation_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o admonition_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v behight_a four_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v and_o determine_v answ_n this_o question_n thus_o i._o that_o it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v before_o we_o communicate_v of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o if_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o certain_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a as_o infant_n be_v ii_o preach_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la or_o in_o omni_fw-la tunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n without_o a_o sermon_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o we_o do_v and_o that_o i._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o popish_a and_o capernaitish_a error_n who_o say_v will_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o without_o teach_v we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mutual_a condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o what_o we_o promise_v unto_o god_n on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o bond_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o seal_v unto_o and_o what_o covenant_n they_o make_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o and_o deut._n 30.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o second_o preach_v be_v profitable_a before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v excite_v that_o be_v i._o that_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ii_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o grace_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o preservation_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o that_o great_a love_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o only_a and_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o for_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o particular_a sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o all_o these_o now_o how_o can_v we_o better_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o preach_v be_v requisite_a before_o the_o communion_n because_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o incur_v that_o abuse_n or_o profane_v it_o or_o come_v not_o lcoathe_v with_o a_o wedding_n garment_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o matth._n 22._o quest_n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n answ_n three_o thing_n namely_o preparation_n examination_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o have_v former_o speak_v it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o which_o respect_v a_o threefold_a time_n viz._n the_o time_n precedent_n the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n subsequent_a first_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n precedent_n or_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o supper_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n first_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o about_o to_o do_v namely_o i._o they_o be_v go_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o to_o renew_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v often_o make_v or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v that_o contract_n whâ—ch_o hitherto_o they_o have_v neglect_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n promise_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinthian_n 5.17_o galathian_o 6.15_o and_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o 2._o corinthian_n 6.16_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.4_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o show_v themselves_o the_o godly_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a stock_n roman_n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o they_o either_o do_v perform_v or_o aught_o to_o perform_v a_o threefold_a duty_n namely_o first_o consider_v how_o great_a gain_n do_v accrue_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v make_v they_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o search_v and_o inquire_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v true_o and_o understand_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o blush_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n principal_o their_o want_n weakness_n defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n iii_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o hard_a and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o they_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o heavenly_a banquet_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o 3.5_o and_o second_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n although_o former_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o shall_v have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o samuel_n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o four_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o will_n and_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o rom._n 7.25_o and_o five_o a_o communion_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a 2_o peter_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o yea_o sixthly_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o now_o these_o thing_n the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n may_v expect_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n second_o after_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v follow_v the_o fit_a and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o by_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o distraction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o day_n before_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v second_o by_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v our_o meditation_n by_o fast_v for_o this_o i._o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o sluggishness_n dulness_n and_o idleness_n and_o ii_o sharpen_v the_o mind_n unto_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o iii_o do_v singular_o help_v and_o further_o we_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o empty_a vessel_n sound_v the_o loud_a so_o
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
worse_o than_o manasses_n saul_n call_v afterward_o paul_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o these_o repent_v find_v remission_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o david_n lot_n noah_n peter_n and_o yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n these_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n wherefore_o repent_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o esay_n 1.18_o how_o must_v we_o be_v true_o dispose_v unto_o this_o repentance_n quest_n 4_o first_o delay_v it_o not_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n answ_n 1_o turn_n from_o sin_n second_o labour_v to_o change_v thy_o affection_n answ_n 2_o both_o thy_o love_n unto_o sin_n and_o thy_o tediousness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o learn_v to_o change_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o cor._n 5.17_o four_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o answ_n 4_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o use_v the_o mean_n unto_o humiliation_n answ_n 5_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o thereby_o together_o with_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o forget_v who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n our_o gracious_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o second_o god_n forgive_v our_o debt_n totaliter_fw-la whole_o or_o the_o lord_n remitt_v unto_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o whole_a sin_n fault_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n viz._n i._o obliviscendi_fw-la of_o forget_v i_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o read_v esay_n 43.25_o jerem._n 31.34_o ezech._n 18.22_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o ii_o of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o white_a as_o wool_n esay_n 1.18_o iii_o of_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n luke_n 7.50_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o now_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v our_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o then_o certain_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v heb._n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o together_o three_o either_o all_o punishment_n be_v remit_v answ_n 3_o with_o the_o sin_n or_o none_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o reserve_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o after_o this_o life_n or_o in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n this_o no_o where_o appear_v four_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o twice_o answ_n 4_o punish_v once_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53.56_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v then_o to_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n quest_n 6_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n first_o by_o action_n answ_n second_o by_o passion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o action_n or_o do_v this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la except_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v recompense_v to_o god_n which_o be_v either_o of_o thankfulness_n what_o recompense_n shall_v i_o make_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o duty_n psal_n 116.12_o atonement_n this_o be_v unwarrantable_a because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o passion_n or_o suffer_v and_o thus_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n object_n 8_o god_n first_o pardon_v david_n and_o then_o punish_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n answ_n david_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o god_n who_o never_o respect_v what_o be_v by_o past_a after_o it_o be_v once_o pardon_v god_n correct_v david_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o other_o by_o his_o affliction_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o lord_n hence_o then_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_n because_o after_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o purge_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o quest_n 7_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o affliction_n cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o righteous_a ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o anger_n if_o solomon_n sin_n god_n will_v visit_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o his_o iniquity_n with_o a_o stripe_n psal_n 89.32_o but_o yet_o this_o correction_n shall_v be_v in_o love_n psal_n 89.33_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.15_o for_o god_n love_v his_o always_o john_n 13.1_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n in_o his_o correction_n never_o respect_v the_o time_n by_o past_a but_o always_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o i._o his_o own_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v in_o job_n tribulation_n and_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o or_o ii_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o or_o iii_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n afflict_v here_o then_o observe_v affliction_n be_v profitable_a in_o these_o three_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o save_v and_o preserve_v from_o condemnation_n you_o be_v correct_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n 10._o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o second_o it_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bypass_a sin_n david_n see_v not_o his_o sin_n until_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o loud_a clamour_n psal_n 51._o three_o it_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n hence_o david_n tribulation_n make_v he_o more_o wary_a for_o for_o the_o future_a time_n psal_n 119.67_o and_o paul_n temptation_n keep_v he_o from_o pride_n 8.9_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 8.9_o four_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o affliction_n have_v i_o learn_v thy_o law_n 119.71_o law_n psalm_n 119.71_o five_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o weariness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 1.23_o verse_n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n verse_n 13_o but_o deliverer_n we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n which_o some_o cut_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o distinguish_v it_o diverse_o first_o into_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o temporal_a evil_n canisius_n second_o into_o future_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v and_o present_a evil_n to_o be_v remove_v three_o into_o the_o effect_n temptation_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a four_o here_o be_v the_o evil_n or_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v temptation_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v we_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o or_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o see_v satan_n can_v tempt_v when_o who_o or_o as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v but_o only_o when_o who_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o grant_n that_o therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o tempter_n but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v and_o moderate_v our_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10.13_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o we_o desire_v that_o when_o satan_n sift_v answ_n 2_o and_o tempt_v we_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o that_o